Did you mean to search for استغفر الله الله ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 3001-3100 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 3785
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Mu'alla said:
"The Messenger of Allah(SAW) said to me: 'Shall I not teach you the greatest Surah in the QUran before I leave the masjid?' Then the Propeht(SAW) went to leave, so I reminded him, and he said: Al-hamdulillahi Rabbil-Alameen (All the praise is to Allah, the Lord of all that exists). It is the Seven Oft-Recited Verses, and it is the Grand Quran that has been given to me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِيَخْرُجَ فَأَذْكَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}‏ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3785
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3785
Sunan Ibn Majah 3150
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever among you sees the new crescent of Dhul-Hijjah and wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not take anything from his hair or nails.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الضَّبِّيُّ أَبُو عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ لَهُ شَعَرًا وَلاَ ظُفْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3150
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3150
Sunan Ibn Majah 1413
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘A man’s prayer in his house is equal (in reward) to one prayer; his prayer in the mosque of the tribes is equal to twenty-five prayers; his prayer in the mosque in which Friday prayer is offered is equal to five-hundred prayers; his prayer in Aqsa Mosque is equal to fifty thousand prayers; his prayer in my mosque is equal to fifty thousand prayers; and his prayer in the Sacred Mosque is equal to one hundred thousand prayers.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رُزَيْقٌ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَلْهَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي بَيْتِهِ بِصَلاَةٍ وَصَلاَتُهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْقَبَائِلِ بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ صَلاَةً وَصَلاَتُهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ بِخَمْسِمِائَةِ صَلاَةٍ وَصَلاَةٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى بِخَمْسِينَ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ وَصَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي بِخَمْسِينَ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ وَصَلاَةٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ بِمِائَةِ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1413
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 611
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1413
Sunan Ibn Majah 1428
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The Imam should not pray in the place where he offered the obligatory prayer, until he moves aside.” Another chain from Mughirah, from the Prophet (saws) with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُصَلِّي الإِمَامُ فِي مُقَامِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ حَتَّى يَتَنَحَّى عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1428
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 626
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1428
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1102
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I came to Al-Madinah and said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (SAW) pray. He said the takbir and raised his hands until I saw his thumbs near his ears. When he wanted to bow, he said the takbir and raised his hands. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' Then he said the takbir and prostrated, and his hands were in the same position in relation to his ears as when he started the prayer."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَاصِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ كُلَيْبٍ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ إِبْهَامَيْهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَانَتْ يَدَاهُ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ عَلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي اسْتَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1102
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1103
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1128
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up to offer voluntary prayers at night, he would say when he prostrated: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu, Allahumma anta Rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. O Allah, You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ إِذَا سَجَدَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1128
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1129
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1586
Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abbas said:
"I heard 'Abbas when a man said to him: 'Did you go out (to the Eid prayer) with the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes, and were it not for my kinship (position) with him I would not have done so'"-meaning due to him being so young- "He (the Prophet (SAW)) went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and prayed, then delivered a Khutbah. Then he went to the women. He exhorted them and reminded them and told them to give charity. So a woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدْتَ الْخُرُوجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ يَعْنِي مِنْ صِغَرِهِ أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُهْوِي بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حَلَقِهَا تُلْقِي فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1586
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1587
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
"I heard 'Umar say: 'I gave a horse to someone to ride in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one who kept it neglected it. I wanted to buy it back from him, and I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked the Messenger for Allah about that and he said: Do not buy it, even if he gives it to you for a Dirham. The one who takes back his charity is like the dog that goes back to its own vomit. "'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَضَاعَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَاعَهُ مِنْهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ بَائِعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشْتَرِهِ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2615
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 181
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2616
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4744
It was narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said:
"I heard Abu Juhaifah say: 'We asked 'Ali: "Do you have anything from the Messenger of Allah apart from the Qur'an?" He said: "No, by the One who splits the seeds and creates the soul, unless Allah gives a slave understanding of His Book, or except this sheet." I said: "What is in the sheet?" He said: "In it are (the regulations concerning) blood money and the freeing of captives and (the rule) that no Muslim should be killed for killing a disbeliever."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَىْءٌ سِوَى الْقُرْآنِ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّةَ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَبْدًا فَهْمًا فِي كِتَابِهِ أَوْ مَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ فِيهَا ‏ "‏ الْعَقْلُ وَفِكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4744
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4748
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4799
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah, on the steps of Ka'bah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'Praise be to Allah who has fulfilled His slave and defeated the confederates alone. The one who is killed purposefully by mistake, with a whip or a stick, resembling on purpose, for that (the Diyah) is one hundred camels-a severe penalty-of which forty should be pregnant she-camels with their young in their wombs."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ عَلَى دَرَجَةِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي صَدَقَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ قَتِيلَ الْعَمْدِ الْخَطَإِ بِالسَّوْطِ وَالْعَصَا شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ فِيهِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مُغَلَّظَةٌ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعُونَ خَلِفَةٌ فِي بُطُونِهَا أَوْلاَدُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4799
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4803
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3546
`Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“The stingy person is the one before whom I am mentioned, and he does not send Salat upon me.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْبَخِيلُ الَّذِي مَنْ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3546
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 177
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3546
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3123
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'Allah has guaranteed: 'For the one who goes out in the cause of Allah, and nothing makes him do that except faith in Me, and Jihad in My cause - that He will admit him to Paradise whether he is killed or he dies, or He will return him to his home from which he departed with whatever he has earned of reward or spoils of war.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، مَوْلَى بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ انْتَدَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَنْ يَخْرُجُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الإِيمَانُ بِي وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِي أَنَّهُ ضَامِنٌ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِأَيِّهِمَا كَانَ إِمَّا بِقَتْلٍ أَوْ وَفَاةٍ أَوْ أَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَالَ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3123
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3125
Sahih Muslim 1183 b

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) as saying as he was asked about (the place for entering upon the) state of Ihram:

I heard (and I think he carried it directly to the Apostle of Allah) him saying: For the people of Medina Dhu'l-Hulaifa is the place for entering upon the state of Ihram, and for (the people coming through the other way, i.e. Syria) it is Juhfa; for the people of Iraq it is Dhat al-'Irq; for the people of Najd it is Qarn (al-Manazil) and for the people of Yemen it is Yalamlam.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمُهَلِّ، فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ - أَحْسِبُهُ، رَفَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَالطَّرِيقُ الآخَرُ الْجُحْفَةُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مِنْ ذَاتِ عِرْقٍ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1183b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2666
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 506
Ibn Umar narrated:
"The Prophet would give a Khutbah on Friday, then sit, then stand and give (another) Khutbah." He said: "Similar to what they do today."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَخْطُبُ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا تَفْعَلُونَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي رَآهُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَفْصِلَ بَيْنَ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ بِجُلُوسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 506
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 506
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2169
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Either you command good and forbid evil, or Allah will soon send upon you a punishment from Him, then you will call upon Him, but He will not respond to you. "
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ أَوْ لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عِقَابًا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ تَدْعُونَهُ فَلاَ يُسْتَجَابُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2169
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2169
Sahih Muslim 2085 i

Muhammad b. 'Abbad b. Ja'far reported:

I ordered Muslim b. Yasar, the freed slave of Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith, while I was sitting between them, that he should ask Ibn 'Umar if he had heard anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to one who trails his lower garment out of pride. He said: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) as saying: Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، يَقُولُ أَمَرْتُ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ مَوْلَى نَافِعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - قَالَ - وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ، بَيْنَهُمَا أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِي يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ شَيْئًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2085i
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2275

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and did some work for Al-`As bin Wail. When he owed me some money for my work, I went to him to ask for that amount. He said, "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "By Allah! I will never do that till you die and be resurrected." He said, "Will I be dead and then resurrected after my death?" I said, "Yes." He said, "There I will have property and offspring and then I will pay you your due." Then Allah revealed. 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs, and yet says: I will be given property and offspring?' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَبَّابٌ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا فَعَمِلْتُ لِلْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ فَاجْتَمَعَ لِي عِنْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ فَلاَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ لِي ثَمَّ مَالٌ وَوَلَدٌ فَأَقْضِيكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2275
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, "Have you found true what your lord promised you?" Then he further said, "They now hear what I say." This was mentioned before `Aisha and she said, "But the Prophet said, 'Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.' Then she recited (the Holy Verse):-- "You cannot make the dead hear... ...till the end of Verse)." (30.52)

حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ وَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏{‏هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ يَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ‏}‏ فَذُكِرَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ حَتَّى قَرَأَتِ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 317
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdu Rabbih ibn Said that Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham only gave a fixed share to two grandmothers (together).

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in which there is no dispute and which I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, is that the maternal grandmother does not inherit anything at all with the mother. Outside of that, she is given a sixth as a fixed share. The paternal grandmotherdoes not inherit anything along with the mother or the father. Outside of that she is given a sixth as a fixed share." If both the paternal grandmother and maternal grandmother are alive, and the deceased does not have a father or mother outside of them, Malik said,."I have heard that if the maternal grandmother is the nearest of the two of them, then she has a sixth instead of the paternal grandmother. If the paternal grandmother is nearer, or they are in the same position in relation to the deceased, the sixth is divided equally between them."

Malik said, "None of the female grand-relations except for these two has any inheritance because I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the grandmother inheritance, and then Abu Bakr asked about that until someone reliable related from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that he had made the grandmother an heir and given a share to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab, and he said, 'I am not one to add to fixed shares. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If either of you is left alone with it, it is hers.' " Malik said, "We do not know of anyone who made other than the two grandmothers heirs from the beginning of Islam to this day."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، كَانَ لاَ يَفْرِضُ إِلاَّ لِلْجَدَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأُمِّ لاَ تَرِثُ مَعَ الأُمِّ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهِيَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ يُفْرَضُ لَهَا السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَأَنَّ الْجَدَّةَ أُمَّ الأَبِ لاَ تَرِثُ مَعَ الأُمِّ وَلاَ مَعَ الأَبِ شَيْئًا وَهِيَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ يُفْرَضُ لَهَا السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَتِ الْجَدَّتَانِ أُمُّ الأَبِ وَأُمُّ الأُمِّ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُتَوَفَّى دُونَهُمَا أَبٌ وَلاَ أُمٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَنَّ أُمَّ الأُمِّ إِنْ كَانَتْ أَقْعَدَهُمَا كَانَ لَهَا السَّدُسُ دُونَ أُمِّ الأَبِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أُمُّ الأَبِ أَقْعَدَهُمَا أَوْ كَانَتَا فِي الْقُعْدَدِ مِنَ الْمُتَوَفَّى بِمَنْزِلَةٍ سَوَاءً فَإِنَّ السُّدُسَ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ مِيرَاثَ لأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْجَدَّاتِ إِلاَّ لِلْجَدَّتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَّثَ الْجَدَّةَ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الثَّبَتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ وَرَّثَ الْجَدَّةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا ثُمَّ أَتَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ثُمَّ لَمْ نَعْلَمْ أَحَدًا وَرَّثَ غَيْرَ جَدَّتَيْنِ مُنْذُ كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1082
Sunan Abi Dawud 1734

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The people used to trade, in the beginning, at Mina, Arafat, the market place of Dhul-Majaz, and during the season of hajj. But (later on) they became afraid of trading while they were putting on ihram. So Allah, glory be to Him, sent down this verse: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord during the seasons of hajj." Ubayd ibn Umayr told me that he (Ibn Abbas) used to recite this verse in his codex.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، فِي أَوَّلِ الْحَجِّ كَانُوا يَتَبَايَعُونَ بِمِنًى وَعَرَفَةَ وَسُوقِ ذِي الْمَجَازِ وَمَوَاسِمِ الْحَجِّ فَخَافُوا الْبَيْعَ وَهُمْ حُرُمٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ ‏}‏ فِي مَوَاسِمِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُهَا فِي الْمُصْحَفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1734
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1730
Sunan Abi Dawud 3097

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone performs ablution well and pays a visit to his (sick) Muslim brother seeking his reward from Allah, he will be removed a distance of seventy years (kharif) from Hell. I asked: What is kharif, Abu Hamzah? He replied: A year.

Abu Dawud said: Only the people of Basrah have narrated the tradition on visiting the sick after performing ablution.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ رَوْحِ بْنِ خُلَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دَلْهَمٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَعَادَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مُحْتَسِبًا بُوعِدَ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ مَسِيرَةَ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ وَمَا الْخَرِيفُ قَالَ الْعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ الْبَصْرِيُّونَ مِنْهُ الْعِيَادَةُ وَهُوَ مُتَوَضِّئٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3097
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3091
Mishkat al-Masabih 4622
Abu Razin al-‘Uqaili reported God’s messenger as saying:
“A believer’s vision is a forty-sixth part of prophecy. It flutters over a man as long as he does not talk about it, but when he talks about it it settles.” And I think he said, “Talk only to a friend or one with sound judgment." Tirmidhi transmitted it. In Abu Dawud’s version he said, The vision flutters over a man as long as it is not interpreted, but when it is interpreted it settles.” And I think he said, “Tell it only to one who loves him or one who has judgment.”
عَن أبي رزين العقيليِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَهِيَ عَلَى رِجْلِ طَائِرٍ مَا لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا فَإِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَا وَقَعَتْ» . وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ: «لَا تُحَدِّثْ إِلَّا حَبِيبًا أَوْ لَبِيبًا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ قَالَ: «الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى رِجْلِ طَائِرٍ مَا لَمْ تُعْبَرْ فَإِذَا عُبِرَتْ وَقَعَتْ» . وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ: «وَلَا تَقُصَّهَا إِلَّا عَلَى وَادٍّ أَوْ ذِي رأيٍ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4622
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 2974
Hanzala b. Qais quoted Rafi‘ b. Khadij to the effect that his two paternal uncles told him they used to let out land in the time of the Prophet for what grew by the streamlets, or for something the owner of the land set aside, but the Prophet forbade them to do that. He asked Rafi’ how the matter would stand if payment were made in dirhams and dinars and he replied that there would be no harm in that. It seemed that what was prohibited was such as people versed in what is allowed and what is prohibited would not permit if they looked into it, because of the risk involved*. * The objection to such an agreement is that one cannot guarantee beforehand what a particular piece of land will produce. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خديج قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمَّايَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُكْرُونَ الْأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا يَنْبُتُ عَلَى الْأَرْبَعَاءِ أَوْ شَيْءٍ يَسْتَثْنِيهِ صَاحِبُ الْأَرْضِ فَنَهَانَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لِرَافِعٍ: فَكَيْفَ هِيَ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَالدَّنَانِيرِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَيْسَ بِهَا بَأْسٌ وَكَأَنَّ الَّذِي نُهِيَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ مَا لَوْ نَظَرَ فِيهِ ذَوُو الْفَهْمِ بِالْحَلَالِ وَالْحَرَامِ لَمْ يُجِيزُوهُ لِمَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُخَاطَرَةِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2974
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 208
Mishkat al-Masabih 2476
'Imran b. Husain told of the Prophet asking his father, “How many gods do you worship to-day, Husain?” His father replied, “Seven, six in the earth and one in heaven.” He asked, “Which of them do you take account of regarding your hopes and your fears?” On receiving his reply that it was the one in heaven, he said, “If you were to accept Islam, Husain, I would teach you two phrases which would benefit you.” When Husain accepted Islam" he asked God’s messenger to teach him the two phrases he had promised him, and he told him to say, “O God, direct me in the right way and deliver me from the evil within myself.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن عمرانَ بنِ حُصينٍ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لأبي: «يَا حُصَيْن كم تعبد الْيَوْم إِلَهًا؟» قَالَ أَبِي: سَبْعَةً: سِتًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وواحداً فِي السَّماءِ قَالَ: «فَأَيُّهُمْ تَعُدُّ لِرَغْبَتِكَ وَرَهْبَتِكَ؟» قَالَ: الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: «يَا حُصَيْنُ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَّمْتُكَ كَلِمَتَيْنِ تَنْفَعَانِكَ» قَالَ: فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ حُصينٌ قَالَ: يَا رسولَ الله علِّمني الكلمتينِ اللَّتينِ وَعَدتنِي فَقَالَ: «قل اللَّهُمَّ أَلْهِمْنِي رُشْدِي وَأَعِذْنِي مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2476
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 244
Sahih al-Bukhari 7325

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Abis:

Ibn `Abbas was asked, "Did you offer the Id prayer with the Prophet?" He said, "Yes, had it not been for my close relation to the Prophet, I would not have performed it (with him) because of my being too young The Prophet came to the mark which is near the home of Kathir bin As-Salt and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon. I do not remember if any Adhan or Iqama were pronounced for the prayer. Then the Prophet ordered (the women) to give alms, and they started stretching out their hands towards their ears and throats (giving their ornaments in charity), and the Prophet ordered Bilal to go to them (to collect the alms), and then Bilal returned to the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَشَهِدْتَ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَوْلاَ مَنْزِلَتِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ مِنَ الصِّغَرِ، فَأَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَذَانًا وَلاَ إِقَامَةً، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَجَعَلَ النِّسَاءُ يُشِرْنَ إِلَى آذَانِهِنَّ وَحُلُوقِهِنَّ، فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَتَاهُنَّ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7325
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Maryam once asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about (what to do with) a nail of his that had broken while he was in ihram and Said said, "cut it off."

Malik was asked whether some one in ihram who had an ear-complaint could use medicinal oil which was not perfumed for dropping into his ears, and he said, "I do not see any harm in that, and even if he were to put it into his mouth I still would not see any harm in it."

Malik said that there was no harm in some one in ihram lancing an abscess that he had, or a boil, or cutting a vein, if he needed to do so.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ ظُفْرٍ، لَهُ انْكَسَرَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ اقْطَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَكِي أُذُنَهُ أَيَقْطُرُ فِي أُذُنِهِ مِنَ الْبَانِ الَّذِي لَمْ يُطَيَّبْ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا وَلَوْ جَعَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ لَمْ أَرَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبُطَّ الْمُحْرِمُ خُرَاجَهُ وَيَفْقَأَ دُمَّلَهُ وَيَقْطَعَ عِرْقَهُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 799
Sahih al-Bukhari 977

Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin `Abis:

Ibn `Abbas was asked whether he had joined the Prophet in the `Id prayer. He said, "Yes. And I could not have joined him had I not been young. (The Prophet came out) till he reached the mark which was near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt, offered the prayer, delivered the Khutba and then went towards the women. Bilal was accompanying him. He preached to them and advised them and ordered them to give alms. I saw the women putting their ornaments with their outstretched hands into Bilal's garment. Then the Prophet along with Bilal returned home.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قِيلَ لَهُ أَشَهِدْتَ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ، وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنَ الصِّغَرِ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ، حَتَّى أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ، وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ، فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ، وَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُنَّ يُهْوِينَ بِأَيْدِيهِنَّ يَقْذِفْنَهُ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَبِلاَلٌ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 977
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 94
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4677
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet, that:
if a man becomes bankrupt, then a specific item is found with him, and is recognized, then it belongs to the one who sold it to him.
أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يُعْدِمُ إِذَا وُجِدَ عِنْدَهُ الْمَتَاعُ بِعَيْنِهِ وَعَرَفَهُ أَنَّهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4677
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 229
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4681
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3107
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When Allah drowned Fir'awn he said: 'I believe that there is no god except the One that the children of Isra'il believe in.' So Jibrail said: 'O Muhammad! If you could only have seen me, while I was taking (the mud) from the sea, and filling his mouth out of fear that the mercy would reach him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمَّا أَغْرَقَ اللَّهُ فِرْعَوْنَ قَالَ آمَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَلَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي وَأَنَا آخُذُ مِنْ حَالِ الْبَحْرِ فَأَدُسُّهُ فِي فِيهِ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تُدْرِكَهُ الرَّحْمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3107
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 159
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3107
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2907
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman:
from 'Uthman bin 'Affan that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The best of you is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "So that is why I sit at this seat of mine." And he taught the Qur'an during the time of 'Uthman until Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf came. (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ مَرْثَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي أَقْعَدَنِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا ‏.‏ وَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي زَمَنِ عُثْمَانَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sah, Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2907
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2907
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 405
Malik bin Aws ibn al-Hadtahan said:
“I entered the presence of 'Umar, after which 'Abd ar- Rahman ibn 'Awf and Talha and Sa'd entered his presence, and 'Ali and al-'Abbas came in quarreling, so 'Umar said to them: ‘I adjure you by the One with whose permission the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'We are not inherited from. Whatever we leave behind is a charitable donation'?"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلالُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَطَلْحَةُ، وَسَعْدٌ، وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ، وَالْعَبَّاسُ، يَخْتَصِمَانِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عُمَرُ‏:‏ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ لا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 405
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 6
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2171
Umm Salamah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) mentioned the army that the earth would swallow, so Umm Salamah said:
'Perhaps there are those among them who are averse to it." He said: "They will be resurrected on their intentions."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ الْجَيْشَ الَّذِي يُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ لَعَلَّ فِيهِمُ الْمُكْرَهَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمْ يُبْعَثُونَ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَيْضًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2171
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2171
Sahih Muslim 2444 c

'A'isha reported:

I heard that never a prophet dies until he is given an option to opt the life of (this) world or that of the Hereafter. She further said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say in his last illness in which he' died. I heard him saying in gruffness of the voice: Along with those persons upon whom Allah bestowed favours from amongst the Apostles, the testifiers of truth, the martyrs, the pious and goodly company are they (iv. 69). (It was on bearing these words) that I thought that he had been given choice (and he opted to live with these pious persons in the Paradise).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَمُوتَ نَبِيٌّ حَتَّى يُخَيَّرَ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ - قَالَتْ - فَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَأَخَذَتْهُ بُحَّةٌ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِكَ رَفِيقًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَظَنَنْتُهُ خُيِّرَ حِينَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2444c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5988
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4141

Narrated `Aisha:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah's Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah's Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned. When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone. Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja' (i.e. "Inna li l-lahi wa inna llaihi raji'un") as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja'. He dismounted ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا، وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ لَهُ اقْتِصَاصًا، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا، وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، قَالُوا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيُّهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا، خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ فِيهَا سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَكُنْتُ أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَقَفَلَ، دَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَافِلِينَ، آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ فَمَشَيْتُ حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى رَحْلِي، فَلَمَسْتُ صَدْرِي، فَإِذَا عِقْدٌ لِي مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي، فَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ، قَالَتْ وَأَقْبَلَ الرَّهْطُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُرَحِّلُونِي فَاحْتَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي، فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرْكَبُ عَلَيْهِ، وَهُمْ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنِّي فِيهِ، وَكَانَ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يَهْبُلْنَ وَلَمْ يَغْشَهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ، إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلْنَ الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ خِفَّةَ الْهَوْدَجِ حِينَ رَفَعُوهُ وَحَمَلُوهُ، وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ السِّنِّ، فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ فَسَارُوا، وَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ، فَجِئْتُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَلَيْسَ بِهَا مِنْهُمْ دَاعٍ وَلاَ مُجِيبٌ، فَتَيَمَّمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ بِهِ، وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَىَّ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ فِي مَنْزِلِي غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي فَنِمْتُ، وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ، فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ نَائِمٍ، فَعَرَفَنِي حِينَ رَآنِي، وَكَانَ رَآنِي قَبْلَ الْحِجَابِ، فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ عَرَفَنِي، فَخَمَّرْتُ وَجْهِي بِجِلْبَابِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا تَكَلَّمْنَا بِكَلِمَةٍ وَلاَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً غَيْرَ اسْتِرْجَاعِهِ، وَهَوَى حَتَّى أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَوَطِئَ عَلَى يَدِهَا، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا، فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ مُوغِرِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ، وَهُمْ نُزُولٌ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَهَلَكَ ‏{‏فِيَّ‏}‏ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَ الإِفْكِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ ابْنَ سَلُولَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُشَاعُ وَيُتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ عِنْدَهُ، فَيُقِرُّهُ وَيَسْتَمِعُهُ وَيَسْتَوْشِيهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَيْضًا لَمْ يُسَمَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، وَمِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ، وَحَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فِي نَاسٍ آخَرِينَ، لاَ عِلْمَ لِي بِهِمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ عُصْبَةٌ ـ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ـ وَإِنَّ كُبْرَ ذَلِكَ يُقَالُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُسَبَّ عِنْدَهَا حَسَّانُ، وَتَقُولُ إِنَّهُ الَّذِي قَالَ:

فَإِنَّ أَبِي وَوَالِدَهُ وَعِرْضِي     لِعِرْضِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْكُمْ وِقَاءُ

قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاشْتَكَيْتُ حِينَ قَدِمْتُ شَهْرًا، وَالنَّاسُ يُفِيضُونَ فِي قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ، لاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، وَهْوَ يَرِيبُنِي فِي وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَعْرِفُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللُّطْفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ أَشْتَكِي، إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ، فَذَلِكَ يَرِيبُنِي وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ بِالشَّرِّ، حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ حِينَ نَقَهْتُ، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ أُمِّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ، وَكَانَ مُتَبَرَّزَنَا، وَكُنَّا لاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَمْرُنَا أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي الْبَرِّيَّةِ قِبَلَ الْغَائِطِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَأَذَّى بِالْكُنُفِ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَهَا عِنْدَ بُيُوتِنَا، قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ وَهْىَ ابْنَةُ أَبِي رُهْمِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، وَأُمُّهَا بِنْتُ صَخْرِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ خَالَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَابْنُهَا مِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ بَيْتِي، حِينَ فَرَغْنَا مِنْ شَأْنِنَا، فَعَثَرَتْ أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ، أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَقَالَتْ أَىْ هَنْتَاهْ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ وَقُلْتُ مَا قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا عَلَى مَرَضِي، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَبَوَىَّ قَالَتْ وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْتَيْقِنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا، قَالَتْ فَأَذِنَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي يَا أُمَّتَاهُ مَاذَا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ هَوِّنِي عَلَيْكِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةً عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ كَثَّرْنَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَقَدْ تَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحْتُ أَبْكِي ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ يَسْأَلُهُمَا وَيَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ، وَبِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ لَهُمْ فِي نَفْسِهِ، فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ أَهْلَكَ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ، وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ بَرِيرَةُ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ بَرِيرَةُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا أَمْرًا قَطُّ أَغْمِصُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا، فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ يَوْمِهِ، فَاسْتَعْذَرَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُ أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَمَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ أَخُو بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْذِرُكَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ ضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ أَمَرْتَنَا فَفَعَلْنَا أَمْرَكَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بِنْتَ عَمِّهِ مِنْ فَخِذِهِ، وَهْوَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَكَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا، وَلَكِنِ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدٍ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ، وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَتْلِهِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ رَهْطِكَ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ سَعْدٍ ـ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ، فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَثَارَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَقْتَتِلُوا، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَبَكَيْتُ يَوْمِي ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ، لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي، وَقَدْ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ وَيَوْمًا، لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ، وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ أَنَّ الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي، فَبَيْنَا أَبَوَاىَ جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا، فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي مَعِي ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا، فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مُنْذُ قِيلَ مَا قِيلَ قَبْلَهَا، وَقَدْ لَبِثَ شَهْرًا لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي بِشَىْءٍ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَتَشَهَّدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً، فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ بِذَنْبٍ، فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ ثُمَّ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً، فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِّي فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبِي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي أَجِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ كَثِيرًا إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ، فَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ لَتُصَدِّقُنِّي، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ وَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي حِينَئِذٍ بَرِيئَةٌ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُبَرِّئِي بِبَرَاءَتِي وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ مُنْزِلٌ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، لَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَجْلِسَهُ، وَلاَ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ، حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ وَهْوَ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ، مِنْ ثِقَلِ الْقَوْلِ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، فَكَانَتْ أَوَّلَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَمَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنِّي لاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ قَالَتْ ـ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ، ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحِ بْنِ أُثَاثَةَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ وَفَقْرِهِ ـ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَنْزِعُهَا مِنْهُ أَبَدًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَأَلَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ عَنْ أَمْرِي فَقَالَ لِزَيْنَبَ مَاذَا عَلِمْتِ أَوْ رَأَيْتِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ قَالَتْ وَطَفِقَتْ أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ تُحَارِبُ لَهَا فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ مَا قِيلَ لَيَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ مِنْ كَنَفِ أُنْثَى قَطُّ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ قَمِيرَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : سَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ، قَالَتْ :" تَنْتَظِرُ أَقْرَاءَهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَتْرُكُ فِيهَا الصَّلَاةَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ طُهْرِهَا الَّذِي كَانَتْ تَطْهُرُ فِيهِ، اغْتَسَلَتْ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَتْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَصَلَّتْ "، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ مُعْتَمِرٍ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ حَيِّهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ، مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 782
Musnad Ahmad 573
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, and we came to some people who had built a trap for a lion. They began to push one another, and one man fell, so he grabbed onto another one, who then grabbed onto another one, until all four of them ended up in the trap and the lion wounded them. Then a man came and killed the lion with a spear, and they all died of their wounds, The next of kin of the first man went to the next of kin of the last man, and they took out weapons to fight, then `Ali came to them straight away and said: Do you want to fight one another when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is still alive? I will judge between you, and if you agree then that is the verdict, otherwise keep away from one another until you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he will be the one who judges between you, then whoever transgresses after that will have no right. Collect from the tribes of those who fell into the hole one quarter of the diyah [blood money], one third of the diyah, one half of the diyah and a complete diyah. For the first man (who fell in) there will be one quarter, because he caused the death of the one who came after him; for the second one there is one third of the diyah; and for the third one there is half of the diyah. They refused to accept that, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at Maqam Ibraheem and told him the story, and he said: “I will judge between you.” One of the people said: `Ali has already passed judgement. They told him about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved it. It was narrated from Hanash that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The fourth one gets the diyah (blood money] in full.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى قَوْمٍ قَدْ بَنَوْا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ يَتَدَافَعُونَ إِذْ سَقَطَ رَجُلٌ فَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ ثُمَّ تَعَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا فِيهَا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِحَرْبَةٍ فَقَتَلَهُ وَمَاتُوا مِنْ جِرَاحَتِهِمْ كُلُّهُمْ فَقَامُوا أَوْلِيَاءُ الْأَوَّلِ إِلَى أَوْلِيَاءِ الْآخِرِ فَأَخْرَجُوا السِّلَاحَ لِيَقْتَتِلُوا فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى تَفِيئَةِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقَاتَلُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ إِنِّي أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ قَضَاءً إِنْ رَضِيتُمْ فَهُوَ الْقَضَاءُ وَإِلَّا حَجَزَ بَعْضُكُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ فَمَنْ عَدَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا حَقَّ لَهُ اجْمَعُوا مِنْ قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ حَفَرُوا الْبِئْرَ رُبُعَ الدِّيَةِ وَثُلُثَ الدِّيَةِ وَنِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَالدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً فَلِلْأَوَّلِ الرُّبُعُ لِأَنَّهُ هَلَكَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَرْضَوْا فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَاحْتَبَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْقَوْمِ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا قَضَى فِينَا فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَأَجَازَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا سِمَاكٌ عَنْ حَنَشٍ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash], lts isnad is Da\'if like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 573
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Musnad Ahmad 390
It was narrated that ‘Abayah bin Rifa`ah said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) heard that when Sa`d built the palace, he said. Now there will be no more noise. ‘Umar sent Muhammad bin Maslamah to him, and when he arrived he took out some kindling and lit a fire, and he bought some wood for a dirham. It was said to Sa`d: A man has done such and such. He said: That is Muhammad bin Maslamah. He went out to him and swore by Allah that he never said that. He said: We will convey from you what you have said and we will do as we were instructed. So he burned the door. Then he [Sa`d] offered some supplies (to the envoy) but he refused. He left at midday and went to ‘Umar(رضي الله عنه), and he went and came back within nineteen days. He said: Were it not that I think well of you, I would have thought that you did not convey my message. He said: Yes I did convey it, he conveys his salam and apologises, and he swore by Allah that he did not say that. He said: Did he give you any provisions? He said: No. He said: What prevented you from supplying (sufficient, provisions to me yourself? He said: I did not want to instruct that you be given the cold whilst I had the hot [i.e., I could not have given you what you wanted of food and enjoyed plentiful food myself, when around me are the people of Madinah who are starving, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `No man should eat his fill when his neighbour is going without.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا لَمَّا بَنَى الْقَصْرَ قَالَ انْقَطَعَ الصُّوَيْتُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَخْرَجَ زَنْدَهُ وَأَوْرَى نَارَهُ وَابْتَاعَ حَطَبًا بِدِرْهَمٍ وَقِيلَ لِسَعْدٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ فَقَالَ نُؤَدِّي عَنْكَ الَّذِي تَقُولُهُ وَنَفْعَلُ مَا أُمِرْنَا بِهِ فَأَحْرَقَ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَوِّدَهُ فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَهَجَّرَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَارَ ذَهَابَهُ وَرُجُوعَهُ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَوْلَا حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ بِكَ لَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُؤَدِّ عَنَّا قَالَ بَلَى أَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلَامَ وَيَعْتَذِرُ وَيَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ قَالَ فَهَلْ زَوَّدَكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُزَوِّدَنِي أَنْتَ قَالَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ لَكَ فَيَكُونَ لَكَ الْبَارِدُ وَيَكُونَ لِي الْحَارُّ وَحَوْلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ الْجُوعُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَشْبَعُ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ جَارِهِ
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 390
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 291
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ * عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىْ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَآهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا يَا لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 673, 674
I was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
“The Muslim has the right to six acts of kindness from his fellow Muslim: he should greet him with salam when he meets him; he should say ‘Yarhamukallah (may Allah have mercy on you) when he sneezes; he should visit him when he is sick; he should respond to him when he invites him; he should attend his funeral when he dies, he should love for him what he loves for himself; and he should be sincere towards him when he is not present.` It was narrated from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith... and he narrated a similar report with the same isnad.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ مِنْ الْمَعْرُوفِ سِتٌّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَشْهَدُهُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ وَيُحِبُّ لَهُ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ وَيَنْصَحُ لَهُ بِالْغَيْبِ

حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad], Hasan because of corroborating evidence; it is a repeat of the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 673, 674
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 107
Musnad Ahmad 1046, 1047
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo`. He washed his hands until they were clean, then he rinsed his mouth three times, then he rinsed his nose three times; he washed his face three times and his forearms three times; he wiped his head and washed his feet up to the ankles. And he took the leftover water and drank it whilst standing. Then he said: I wanted to show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo` ‘Abd Khair narrated a hadeeth like that of Abu Hayyah from `Ali, except that ’Abd Khair said: When he finished his wudoo’, he took some of the leftover water in his hand and drank it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْبَزَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ حَتَّى أَنْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ اسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَأَخَذَ فَضْلَ طَهُورِهِ فَشَرِبَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أُرِيَكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ طُهُورُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْبَزَّارُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ إِلَّا أَنَّ عَبْدَ خَيْرٍ قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ طُهُورِهِ أَخَذَ بِكَفَّيْهِ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ فَشَرِبَ‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1046, 1047
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 466
Musnad Ahmad 313
It was narrated that Ya`la bin Umayyah said:
I circumambulated (the Ka’bah] with `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) and he touched the corner, Ya`la said: I was next to the House and when I reached the western corner which is next to the Black Stone, I took his hand to touch it and he said: What is the matter with you? I said. Aren`t you going to touch it? He said: Did you not do tawaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? I said: Yes indeed. He said: Did you see him touch these two western corners? I said: No. He said: Don`t you have a good example in him? I said: Yes indeed. He said: Then stop bothering about that.
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي يَعْلَى، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ طُفْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ قَالَ يَعْلَى فَكُنْتُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَيْتَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ الرُّكْنَ الْغَرْبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِي الْأَسْوَدَ جَرَرْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْتَلِمُ قَالَ أَلَمْ تَطُفْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَفَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِيهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 313
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 220
Musnad Ahmad 314
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
l brought some dinars of mine and wanted to exchange them. Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah met me and we agreed to an exchange. Then he took them and said: Wait until my storekeeper comes - Abu `Amir said. From al-Ghalal (a place). And he said concerning it. All of it should be ‘Take this’ and `take this` [i.e., exchanged on the spot]. - I asked ‘Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) about that and he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Silver for gold is riba, unless it is exchanged on the spot, wheat for wheat is riba, unless it is exchanged on the spot; barley for barley is riba, unless it is exchanged on the spot dates for dates is ribu unless it is exchanged on the spot.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ جِئْتُ بِدَنَانِيرَ لِي فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَصْرِفَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَاصْطَرَفَهَا وَأَخَذَهَا فَقَالَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ سَلْمٌ خَازِنِي قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ مِنْ الْغَابَةِ وَقَالَ فِيهَا كُلِّهَا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ الذَّهَبُ بِالْوَرِقِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2134) and Muslim (1586)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 314
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 221
Musnad Ahmad 352
it was narrated that `AbdurRahman bin `Awf said:
`Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) did Haji and wanted to deliver a speech to the people. ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: The uneducated people are gathered around you, so delay it until you come to Madinah. When he came to Madinah, I got close to him when he was on the minbar and I heard him saying. Some people are saying, Why should we stone [adulterers]? In the book of Allah it only mentions flogging But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned adulterers] and we stoned [them] after him. Were it not that people would say, You have inserted something into the Book of Allah that is not part of it, I would have inserted it as it was revealed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَحَجَّاجٌ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَجَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ النَّاسَ خُطْبَةً فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنَّهُ قَدْ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَكَ رَعَاعُ النَّاسِ فَأَخِّرْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ الْمِنْبَرِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ مَا بَالُ الرَّجْمِ وَإِنَّمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْجَلْدُ وَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَثْبَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ لَأَثْبَتُّهَا كَمَا أُنْزِلَتْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), alBukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 352
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 257
Musnad Ahmad 410
‘Ata` bin Farrookh, the freed slave of the Qurashis, narrated that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) bought some land from a man and the man did not seek payment for it. Then he met him and he said to him:
What prevented you from coming and taking your money? He said: You were unfair to me; I never met anyone but he blamed me. `Uthman said: Is this the reason? He said: Yes. ‘Uthman said: Then choose between your land or your money. Then `Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, admitted to Paradise a man who was easygoing in buying and selling, when paying off debt and when asking for a debt that was owed to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، مَوْلَى الْقُرَشِيِّينَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اشْتَرَى مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَرْضًا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ قَبْضِ مَالِكَ قَالَ إِنَّكَ غَبَنْتَنِي فَمَا أَلْقَى مِنْ النَّاسِ أَحَدًا إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَلُومُنِي قَالَ أَوَ ذَلِكَ يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاخْتَرْ بَيْنَ أَرْضِكَ وَمَالِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلًا كَانَ سَهْلًا مُشْتَرِيًا وَبَائِعًا وَقَاضِيًا وَمُقْتَضِيًا‏.‏
Grade: A hadeeth that is Hasan because of corroborating evidence]. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 410
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 12
Musnad Ahmad 430
It was narrated that Humran bin Aban said:
We were with `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه), he called for water and did wudoo’. When he had finished his wudoo`, he smiled and said: Do you know why I smiled? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo` as I just did wudoo`, then he smiled and said: “Do you know why I smiled?` we said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “If a person does wudoo and completes his wudoo’, then he starts to pray and completes his prayer, he will come out of his prayer free of sin as he came out of his mother`s womb.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ، عَنْ مَعْبَدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ تَبَسَّمَ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّا ضَحِكْتُ قَالَ فَقَالَ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمَا تَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّ ضَحِكْتُ قَالَ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَتَمَّ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَأَتَمَّ صَلَاتَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ كَمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ مِنْ الذُّنُوبِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 430
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 28
Musnad Ahmad 480
`Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said to his nephew:
Did you meet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: No, but there reached me of his knowledge and certainty of faith that which would reach a virgin in her seclusion .He [`Uthman] recited the tashahhud then he said: Verily Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, sent Muhammad with the truth and I was one of those who responded to (the call of) Allah and His Messenger, and I believed in that with which Muhammad (ﷺ) was sent. Then I migrated twice, and I also attained the honour of becoming the son-in law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I swore allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and by Allah, I never disobeyed him or betrayed him until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in death.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ ابْنَ أَخِي أَدْرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَا وَلَكِنْ خَلَصَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ وَالْيَقِينِ مَا يَخْلُصُ إِلَى الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي سِتْرِهَا قَالَ فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنْ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَآمَنَ بِمَا بُعِثَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ هَاجَرْتُ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ كَمَا قُلْتُ وَنِلْتُ صِهْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلَا غَشَشْتُهُ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3696)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 480
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 74
Musnad Ahmad 512
It was narrated that one of the family of Ya`la bin Umayyah said:
Ya`la said:I circumambulated [the Ka’bah] with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and he touched the corner. Ya`la said: I was next to the House and when I reached the western corner which is next to the Black Stone. I took his hand to touch it and he said: What is the matter with you? I said: Aren`t you going to touch it? He said: Did you not do tawaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ” I said: Yes indeed. He said: Did you see him touch these two western corners? I said, No. He said: Don`t you have a good example in him? I said: Yes indeed. He said. Then stop bothering about that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَابَيْهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ قَالَ يَعْلَى طُفْتُ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ فَاسْتَلَمْنَا الرُّكْنَ قَالَ يَعْلَى فَكُنْتُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَيْتَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الرُّكْنَ الْغَرْبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِي الْأَسْوَدَ جَرَرْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تَسْتَلِمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ تَطُفْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَفَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِيهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih, because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam)) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 512
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 105
Musnad Ahmad 578
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zurair said:
I entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) - Hasan said: On the day of (Eid) al-Adha - and he brought some khazeerah (a dish made from small pieces of meat, broth and flour) to us. I said: May Allah guide you! Why don`t you make a dish for us from these ducks, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has blessed us with a great deal of bounty. He said: O son of Zurair, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “It is not permissible for the caliph to take more from the wealth of Allah than two dishes: one from which he and his family eat and one that he offers to the People.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ حَسَنٌ يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى فَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْنَا خَزِيرَةً فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ لَوْ قَرَّبْتَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْبَطِّ يَعْنِي الْوَزَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَكْثَرَ الْخَيْرَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ زُرَيْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَحِلُّ لِلْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا قَصْعَتَانِ قَصْعَةٌ يَأْكُلُهَا هُوَ وَأَهْلُهُ وَقَصْعَةٌ يَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Ibn Lahee'ah] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 578
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
Musnad Ahmad 1135
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I got very hungry once in Madinah, so I went out to look for work in `Awali al-Madinah. I saw a woman who had collected some mud and I thought that she wanted to add water to it. So I made a deal with her, for each bucket one date, I brought sixteen buckets full, until it left marks on my hands, then I went to the water and drank some. Then I came to her and opened my hands in front of her like this - Isma`eel spread his hands and put them together - and she counted out sixteen dates for true. Then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him, and he ate some of them with me.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جُعْتُ مَرَّةً بِالْمَدِينَةِ جُوعًا شَدِيدًا فَخَرَجْتُ أَطْلُبُ الْعَمَلَ فِي عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ جَمَعَتْ مَدَرًا فَظَنَنْتُهَا تُرِيدُ بَلَّهُ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَقَاطَعْتُهَا كُلَّ ذَنُوبٍ عَلَى تَمْرَةٍ فَمَدَدْتُ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ ذَنُوبًا حَتَّى مَجَلَتْ يَدَايَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْمَاءَ فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ بِكَفَّيَّ هَكَذَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَبَسَطَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَدَيْهِ وَجَمَعَهُمَا فَعَدَّتْ لِي سِتَّةَ عَشْرَ تَمْرَةً فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلَ مَعِي مِنْهَا‏.‏
Grade: D’eef because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1135
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 551
Musnad Ahmad 1244
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: `O ‘Ali, I love for you what I love for myself and l hate for you what I hate for myself. Do not recite Qur`an whilst bowing or whilst prostrating, do not pray with your hair twisted or braided and gathered up on the head, for that is the place where the Shaitan sits; do not sit like a dog between the two prostrations [putting the feet up and sitting on them]; do not play with the pebbles; do not lay your forearm along the ground; do not prompt the imam; do not wear gold rings; do not wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and do not ride on red saddle cloths.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ لَكَ مَا أُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِي وَأَكْرَهُ لَكَ مَا أَكْرَهُ لِنَفْسِي لَا تَقْرَأْ وَأَنْتَ رَاكِعٌ وَلَا وَأَنْتَ سَاجِدٌ وَلَا تُصَلِّ وَأَنْتَ عَاقِصٌ شَعْرَكَ فَإِنَّهُ كِفْلُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلَا تُقْعِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَلَا تَعْبَثْ بِالْحَصَى وَلَا تَفْتَرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْكَ وَلَا تَفْتَحْ عَلَى الْإِمَامِ وَلَا تَتَخَتَّمْ بِالذَّهَبِ وَلَا تَلْبَسْ الْقَسِّيَّ وَلَا تَرْكَبْ عَلَى الْمَيَاثِرِ‏.‏
Grade: This is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1244
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 651
Musnad Ahmad 1251
It was narrated that ‘Ata’ bin as-Sa`ib said:
l entered upon Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami who had prayed Fajr and was sitting in the mosque.I said: Why don`t you go to your bed, for it will be more comfortable for you? He said: I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever pray Fajr, then sits in the place where he has prayed, the angels will send blessings upon him and their blessings upon him will be: ‘O Allah, forgive him. O Allah, have mercy on him.` And whoever waits for the prayer, the angels will send blessings upon him and their blessings upon him will be: `O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him.”
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ قُمْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ كَانَ أَوْطَأَ لَكَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَصَلَاتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ وَمَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَصَلَاتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1251
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 657
Musnad Ahmad 1375
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said:
I heard `Asim bin Damrah say: We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day and he said: You cannot do that. We said: Whoever among us is able to do it [will do it]. He said: When the sun was as high there as it is there the time of ‘Asr, he prayed two rak`ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is there at the time of Zuhr, he prayed four rak’ahs. He prayed four rak`ahs before Zuhr and two afterwards, and [he prayed] four rakʻahs before ‘Asr, separating each two rak`ahs with the greeting (tasleem) upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ضَمْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَيَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1375
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 774
Riyad as-Salihin 900
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young Jewish boy who was in the service of the Prophet (PBUH) fell ill. The Prophet (PBUH) went to visit him. He sat down by his head and said to him, "Embrace Islam." The little boy looked at his father who was sitting beside him. He said: "Obey Abul-Qasim (i.e., the Messenger of Allah (PBUH))." So he embraced Islam and the Prophet (saws) stepped out saying, "Praise be to Allah Who has saved him from Hell-fire."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان غلام يهودي يخدم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم فمرض فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم يعوده، فقعد عند رأسه فقال له‏:‏ ‏ "‏أسلم‏"‏ فنظر إلي أبيه وهو عنده‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ أطع أبا القاسم، فأسلم، فخرج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم وهو يقول‏:‏ “الحمد لله الذي أنقذه من النار” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 900
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 4953

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah's Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah's Apostle replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not." (96.1-5). Then Allah's Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, "Cover me!" They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, "O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me." Then he told her the story. Khadija said, "Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities." Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija's paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), "O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say." Waraqa ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، سَلْمَوَيْهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَلْحَقُ بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ وَالتَّحَنُّثُ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ بِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيِةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ الآيَاتِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي، لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا‏.‏ ذَكَرَ حَرْفًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أُوذِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ حَيًّا أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ، فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 475
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4581
It was narrated that Abu Salih heard Abu Saeed Al-Khudri say:
"I said to Ibn Abbas: 'Do you think that what you are saying is something that you found in the Book of Allah, or something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I did not find it in the Book of Allah, nor did I hear it from the messenger of Allah, rather Usamah bin Zaid told me that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Riba is only in credit."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُ أَشَيْئًا وَجَدْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَوْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا وَجَدْتُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الرِّبَا فِي النَّسِيئَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4581
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4585
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 921
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you sneezes, he should say, 'Praise be to Allah,' and his brother or companion should say to him, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' Then he should say, 'May Allah guide you and put your affairs in order.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَإِذَا قَالَ فَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أَخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، فَإِذَا قَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَلْيَقُلْ‏:‏ يَهْدِيكَ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكَ‏.‏ قال أبو عبد الله: أثبت ما يروى في هذا الباب هذا الحديث الذي يروى عن ابي صالح السمان.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 921
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 921
Sahih al-Bukhari 6054

Narrated `Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said, "Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people." But when the man entered, the Prophet spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, "O Allah's Apostle! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?" The Prophet said, "O `Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتِ، اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ بِئْسَ، أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ أَوِ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ، ثُمَّ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ ـ أَوْ وَدَعَهُ النَّاسُ ـ اتِّقَاءَ فُحْشِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6054
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 80
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1356

Narrated Anas:

A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and he became sick. So the Prophet went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ غُلاَمٌ يَهُودِيٌّ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرِضَ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ، فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَسْلِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَطِعْ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْقَذَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1356
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2202

Uthman b. Abu al-'As Al-Thaqafi reported that he made a complaint of pain to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A'udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa uhadhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعًا يَجِدُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي تَأَلَّمَ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ وَقُلْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2202
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3149

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was walking with the Prophet who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, "Order for me something from Allah's Fortune which you have." The Prophet turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ نَجْرَانِيٌّ غَلِيظُ الْحَاشِيَةِ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَجَذَبَهُ جَذْبَةً شَدِيدَةً، حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَفْحَةِ عَاتِقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَثَّرَتْ بِهِ حَاشِيَةُ الرِّدَاءِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ جَذْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مُرْ لِي مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ، فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِعَطَاءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3149
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2786

Narrated Dhul-Jawshan:

A man of ad-Dabab, said: When the Prophet (saws) became free from the people of Badr I brought to him a colt of my mare called al-Qarha' I said: Muhammad, I have brought a colt of a al-Qarha' , so that you may take it. He said: I have no need of it. If you wish that I give you a select coat of mail from (the spoils of) Badr, I shall do it. I said: I cannot give you today a colt in exchange. He said: Then I have no need of it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ ذِي الْجَوْشَنِ، - رَجُلٍ مِنَ الضِّبَابِ - قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ أَنْ فَرَغَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ بِابْنِ فَرَسٍ لِي يُقَالُ لَهَا الْقَرْحَاءُ فَقُلْتُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِابْنِ الْقَرْحَاءِ لِتَتَّخِذَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أُقِيضَكَ بِهِ الْمُخْتَارَةَ مِنْ دُرُوعِ بَدْرٍ فَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا كُنْتُ أُقِيضُهُ الْيَوْمَ بِغُرَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2786
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 310
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2780
Sunan Abi Dawud 3573

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Judges are of three types, one of whom will go to Paradise and two to Hell. The one who will go to Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgment accordingly; but a man who knows what is right and acts tyrannically in his judgment will go to Hell; and a man who gives judgment for people when he is ignorant will go to Hell.

Abu Dawud said: On this subject this is the soundest tradition, that is, the tradition of Ibn Buraidah: Judges are of three types.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ السَّمْتِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْقُضَاةُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَاحِدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَاثْنَانِ فِي النَّارِ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ فَقَضَى بِهِ وَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ فَجَارَ فِي الْحُكْمِ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ قَضَى لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى جَهْلٍ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ شَىْءٍ فِيهِ يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏"‏ الْقُضَاةُ ثَلاَثَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3573
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3566
Sunan Abi Dawud 4372

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The verse "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite side or exile from the land...most merciful" was revealed about polytheists. If any of them repents before they are arrested, it does not prevent from inflicting on him the prescribed punishment which he deserves.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَادًا أَنْ يُقَتَّلُوا أَوْ يُصَلَّبُوا أَوْ تُقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ مِنْ خِلاَفٍ أَوْ يُنْفَوْا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}‏ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَمَنْ تَابَ مِنْهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُقَامَ فِيهِ الْحَدُّ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4372
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4359
Mishkat al-Masabih 1295
Zaid b. Thabit said that God’s Messenger made an apartment of reed mats in the mosque and prayed in it for some nights until people gathered round him. One night when they missed his voice and thought he had gone to sleep, some of them began to clear their throats in order that he might come out to them, so he said, “What I have seen you doing has continued to be your practice, so that I have been afraid that it might be prescribed for you, and if it were prescribed for you you would not fulfil it. You people should therefore pray in your houses, for, with the exception of the prescribed prayer, the most excellent prayer a man observes is that which he observes in his house.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فَصَلَّى فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ نَاسٌ ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَامَ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ. فَقَالَ: مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ. فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلَاةِ الْمَرْء فِي بَيته إِلَّا الصَّلَاة الْمَكْتُوبَة)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1295
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 706
Sunan Ibn Majah 2375
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said that his father took him to the Prophet (SAW) and said:
“Bear witness that I have given Nu'man such and such from my wealth.” He said: “Have you given all your children something like that which you have given to Nu'man?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then let someone other than me bear witness to that.” And he said: “Would you not like all your children to honor you equally?” He said: “Of course.” He said: “Then do not do this.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ يَحْمِلُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ اشْهَدْ أَنِّي قَدْ نَحَلْتُ النُّعْمَانَ مِنْ مَالِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلَّ بَنِيكَ نَحَلْتَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي نَحَلْتَ النُّعْمَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَشْهِدْ عَلَى هَذَا غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا لَكَ فِي الْبِرِّ سَوَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2375
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2375
Sahih al-Bukhari 6903

Narrated Ash-Shu`bi:

I heard Abu Juhaifa saying, "I asked `Ali 'Have you got any Divine literature apart from the Qur'an?' (Once he said...apart from what the people have?) `Ali replied, 'By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur'an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man with and we have what is written in this paper.' I asked, 'What is written in this paper?' He replied, 'Al-`Aql (the regulation of Diya), about the ransom of captives, and the Judgment that a Muslim should not be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a disbeliever." (See Hadith No. 283,Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مَا لَيْسَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي فَلَقَ الْحَبَّ وَبَرَأَ النَّسَمَةَ مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ مَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ، إِلاَّ فَهْمًا يُعْطَى رَجُلٌ فِي كِتَابِهِ، وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ، وَفِكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يُقْتَلَ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6903
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3279
Narrated 'Ikrimah:
that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Muhammad saw his Lord." I said: "Did Allah not say: No vision can grasp Him, but He grasps all vision (6:103). He said: "Woe unto you! That is when He manifests His Light. But Muhammad saw his Lord two times."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ نَبْهَانَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا تُدْرِكُهُ الأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ الأَبْصَارَ ‏)‏ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ ذَاكَ إِذَا تَجَلَّى بِنُورِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ نُورُهُ وَقَدْ رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3279
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 331
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3279
Sunan an-Nasa'i 501
It was narrated from Abu Musa in a Marfu' [1] report:
"Wait until it cools down to pray Zuhr, for the heat you experience is a breeze from Hell." [1] Meaning he attributed it to the Prophet (PBUH).
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَأَنْبَأَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَبْرِدُوا بِالظُّهْرِ فَإِنَّ الَّذِي تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 501
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 502
Sahih Muslim 1825

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said:

I said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، بْنُ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ حُجَيْرَةَ الأَكْبَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَسْتَعْمِلُنِي قَالَ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ ضَعِيفٌ وَإِنَّهَا أَمَانَةٌ وَإِنَّهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خِزْىٌ وَنَدَامَةٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا بِحَقِّهَا وَأَدَّى الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1825
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4730
Abu Hurairah said :
The people asked : Messenger of Allah! Shall we see our lord, the Exalted, on the Day of resurrection? He replied : Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon when it is not in the cloud? They said: No. He asked : Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full and not in the cloud? They replied: No. He said: By him in whose hand my soul is, you will not feel any trouble in seeing him except as much as you feel in seeing any of them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4730
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 135
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4712
Sunan Abi Dawud 5112

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! one of us has thoughts of such nature that he would rather be reduced to charcoal than speak about them. He said: Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great. Praise be to Allah Who has reduced the guile of the devil to evil prompting. Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".

Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِهِ - يُعَرِّضُ بِالشَّىْءِ - لأَنْ يَكُونَ حُمَمَةً أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَدَّ كَيْدَهُ إِلَى الْوَسْوَسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ قُدَامَةَ ‏"‏ رَدَّ أَمْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ رَدَّ كَيْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5112
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 340
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5093
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 587
Mazida al-'Abdi said, "Ashajj came and took the hand of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and kissed it. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told him, 'You have two qualities which Allah and His Messenger love.' He asked, 'Was I born with them or are they characteristics which I have acquired?' He said, 'No, they are part of the natural character on which you were formed.' Ashajj said, 'Praise belongs to Allah who has created me with what Allah an His Messenger love!'"
حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا طَالِبُ بْنُ حُجَيْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي هُودُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ مَزِيدَةَ الْعَبْدِيَّ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ الأَشَجُّ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَخَذَ بِيَدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلَهَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخُلُقَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ جَبْلاً جُبِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، أَوْ خُلِقَا مَعِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، بَلْ جَبْلاً جُبِلْتَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَبَلَنِي عَلَى مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 587
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 587
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Recite these three times each in Arabic). With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ * وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ * وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ * وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ * مَلِكِ النَّاسِ * إِلَهِ النَّاسِ * مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ * الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ * مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ } (ثلاث مرات)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 76
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas) These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 70
Sahih Muslim 855 d

Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying:

We who are the last would be the first on the Day of Resurrection but they (other Ummahs) were given the Book before us and we were given after them, and this was the day that was prescribed for them but they disagreed on it. And Allah guided us to it. and they came after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، أَخِي وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْدَ أَنَّهُمْ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَأُوتِينَاهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ وَهَذَا يَوْمُهُمُ الَّذِي فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ فَهَدَانَا اللَّهُ لَهُ فَهُمْ لَنَا فِيهِ تَبَعٌ فَالْيَهُودُ غَدًا وَالنَّصَارَى بَعْدَ غَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 855d
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1861
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2601
It was narrated that Kakim bin Hizam said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. Then he said: This wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without insisting, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will not be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِطِيبِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2602
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4015
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW], which sin is most grievous?" He said: "Shirk, setting up a rival to Allah, committing adultery with your neighbor's wife, and killing your child for fear of poverty, and that he may eat with you." Then 'Abdullah recited the Verse: "And those who invoke not any other Ilah (god) along with Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشِّرْكُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَأَنْ تُزَانِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِكَ وَأَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ الْفَقْرِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا خَطَأٌ وَالصَّوَابُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَحَدِيثُ يَزِيدَ هَذَا خَطَأٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ وَاصِلٌ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4015
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4020
Sahih Muslim 1182 d

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had commanded the people of Medina to enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa; the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said:

I was informed that he said that the people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُهِلُّوا مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلَ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1182d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2664
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6452

Narrated Abu Huraira:

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet and his companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then `Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, "O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said to me, "Follow me." He left and I followed him. Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, "From where is this milk?" They said, "It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman)." He said, "O Aba Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Go and call the people of Suffa to me." These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet, he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order of the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, "How will this little milk be enough for the people of As- Suffa? though I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself", but behold! The Prophet came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet's permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house. The Prophet said, "O Aba-Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Take it and give it to them." So I took the bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، بِنَحْوٍ مِنْ نِصْفِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ آللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعْتَمِدُ بِكَبِدِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَشُدُّ الْحَجَرَ عَلَى بَطْنِي مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَلَقَدْ قَعَدْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى طَرِيقِهِمُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْهُ، فَمَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُشْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي عُمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُشْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبَسَّمَ حِينَ رَآنِي وَعَرَفَ، مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَمَا فِي وَجْهِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَضَى فَتَبِعْتُهُ، فَدَخَلَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ لَبَنًا فِي قَدَحٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَهْدَاهُ لَكَ فُلاَنٌ أَوْ فُلاَنَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ أَضْيَافُ الإِسْلاَمِ، لاَ يَأْوُونَ إِلَى أَهْلٍ وَلاَ مَالٍ، وَلاَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، إِذَا أَتَتْهُ صَدَقَةٌ بَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يَتَنَاوَلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، وَإِذَا أَتَتْهُ هَدِيَّةٌ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا وَأَشْرَكَهُمْ فِيهَا، فَسَاءَنِي ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا اللَّبَنُ فِي أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ كُنْتُ أَحَقُّ أَنَا أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ شَرْبَةً أَتَقَوَّى بِهَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَمَرَنِي فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أُعْطِيهِمْ، وَمَا عَسَى أَنْ يَبْلُغَنِي مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بُدٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَأَقْبَلُوا، فَاسْتَأْذَنُوا فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا مَجَالِسَهُمْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ فَأَعْطِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذْتُ الْقَدَحَ فَجَعَلْتُ أُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ، فَأُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ، حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رَوِيَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ، فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَتَبَسَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَقِيتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْعُدْ فَاشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدْتُ فَشَرِبْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَرِبْتُ، فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ مَسْلَكًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرِنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ الْقَدَحَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَمَّى، وَشَرِبَ الْفَضْلَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6452
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1495

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and a man was offering prayer. He then made supplication: O Allah, I ask Thee by virtue of the fact that praise is due to Thee, there is no deity but Thou, Who showest favour and beneficence, the Originator of the Heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O Living One, O Eternal One.

The Prophet (saws) then said: He has supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when supplicated by this name, He answers, and when asked by this name He gives.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَلَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَخِي أَنَسٍ - عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَرَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ دَعَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الْمَنَّانُ بَدِيعُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّومُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْعَظِيمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1495
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1490
Mishkat al-Masabih 3670
‘Auf b. Malik al-Ashja‘i reported God's Messenger as saying, “Your best imams are those whom you like and who like you, on whom you invoke blessings and who invoke blessings on you; and your worst imams are those whom you hate and who hate you, whom you curse and who curse you.” They asked God's Messenger whether in that event they should not depose them, but he replied, “No, as long as they observe the prayer among you; no, as long as they observe the prayer among you. If anyone has a governor whom he sees doing anything which is an act of disobedience to God, he must disapprove of the disobedience to God which he commits, but must never withdraw from obedience.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خِيَارُ أئمتكم الَّذين يحبونهم وَيُحِبُّونَكُمْ وَتُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَشِرَارُ أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِي تبغضونهم ويبغضونكم وتلعنوهم ويلعنوكم» قَالَ: قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نُنَابِذُهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ؟ قَالَ: «لَا مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلَاةَ لَا مَا أَقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلَاةَ أَلَا مَنْ وُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ وَالٍ فَرَآهُ يَأْتِي شَيْئًا مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلْيَكْرَهْ مَا يَأْتِي مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَا يَنْزِعَنَّ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3670
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 543
Mujahid said, "One of the Companions of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, met me and took hold of my shoulder from behind. He said, 'I love you,' and he went on to say, 'The One for whose sake I love you loves you.' He continued, 'If it had not been that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When a man has love for another man, he should tell him that he loves him," I would not have told you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي مِنْ وَرَائِي، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنِّي أُحِبُّكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَبَّكَ الَّذِي أَحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَحَبَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلْيُخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ أَحَبَّهُ مَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيَّ الْخِطْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا جَارِيَةً، أَمَا إِنَّهَا عَوْرَاءُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 543
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 543
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1228
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then he left. Dhul-Shimalain caught up with him and said: "O Messenger of Alah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" He said: "The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget." He said: "Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" They said: 'Yes.' So he led the people in praying two rak'ahs.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمًا فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ ذُو الشِّمَالَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنُقِصَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ تُنْقَصِ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَمْ أَنْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1228
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1229
Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
Narrated Sa`id:
Abu Huraira once said (to the people), "What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?" on that someone asked him, "What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?" He said, "By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira's life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet)." The people asked, "What does the Statement say?" He replied, "Allah and His Apostle's asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay."
قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا لَمْ تَجْتَبُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ تَرَى ذَلِكَ كَائِنًا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِيْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ الْمَصْدُوقِ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ تُنْتَهَكُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَشُدُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلُوبَ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ، فَيَمْنَعُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Sulayman ibn Yasarfrom Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that a certain woman in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to bleed profusely, so Umm Salama consulted the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for her, and he said, "She should calculate the number of nights and days a month that she used to menstruate before it started happening, and she should leave off from prayerfor that much of the month. When she has completed that she should do ghusl, bind her private parts with a cloth, and then pray."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ امْرَأَةً كَانَتْ تُهَرَاقُ الدِّمَاءَ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَفْتَتْ لَهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لِتَنْظُرْ إِلَى عَدَدِ اللَّيَالِي وَالأَيَّامِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُهُنَّ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا الَّذِي أَصَابَهَا فَلْتَتْرُكِ الصَّلاَةَ قَدْرَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَإِذَا خَلَّفَتْ ذَلِكَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ ثُمَّ لِتَسْتَثْفِرْ بِثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ لِتُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 107
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 136
Sahih al-Bukhari 1327, 1328

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle informed about the news of the death of An-Najash (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, "Ask Allah's forgiveness for your brother. " Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet made them align in rows at the Musalla and said four Takbir.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَعَى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجَاشِيَّ صَاحِبَ الْحَبَشَةِ، يَوْمَ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لأَخِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفَّ بِهِمْ بِالْمُصَلَّى فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1327, 1328
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي تُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3058
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 441
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ مِنًى فَهَبَطَ حِينَ هَبَطَ مُحَسِّرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَخْذِفُ الإِنْسَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3052
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 435
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 3060
Sahih al-Bukhari 3541

Narrated As- Scab bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! My nephew is sick"' The Prophet passed his hands over my head and blessed me. Then he performed ablution and I drank the remaining water, and standing behind him. A saw the seal in between his shoulders."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنِ الْجُعَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَتْ بِي خَالَتِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ وَقَعَ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَدَعَا لِي بِالْبَرَكَةِ، وَتَوَضَّأَ فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى خَاتَمٍ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحُجْلَةُ مِنْ حُجَلِ الْفَرَسِ الَّذِي بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ مِثْلَ زِرِّ الْحَجَلَةِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3541
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2928
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The amir (ruler) who is over the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock; a man is a shepherd in charge of the inhabitants of his household and he is responsible for his flock; a woman is a shepherdess in charge of her husband's house and children and she is responsible for them; and a man's slave is a shepherd in charge of his master's property and he is responsible for it. So each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَوَلَدِهِ وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُمْ وَالَعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2928
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2922
Sunan Abi Dawud 684
Al-Hasan reported :
Abu Bakrah came when the apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was bowing. So he bowed without the row (before joining it). He then went to the row. When the prophet (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he said: which of your bowed without the row, and then went to the row? Abu Bakrah said; it was i. the prophet (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah increase your eagerness ! but do not do it again.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادٌ الأَعْلَمُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ، جَاءَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ رَاكِعٌ فَرَكَعَ دُونَ الصَّفِّ ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى الصَّفِّ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي رَكَعَ دُونَ الصَّفِّ ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى الصَّفِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ زَادَكَ اللَّهُ حِرْصًا وَلاَ تَعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زِيَادٌ الأَعْلَمُ زِيَادُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ قُرَّةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ خَالَةِ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 684
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 294
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 684
أَخْبَرَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ شَرِيكًا وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ ، فَقَالَ : الْمَرْأَةُ يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ : أَيَأْتِيهَا زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ؟، فَقَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ : عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، أَنَّهُ" رَخَّصَ فِي ذَلِكَ لِلشَّبِقِ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخَطَأً، وأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ لَيْثٍ، لَا أَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ ، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : الشَّبِقُ الَّذِي يَشْتَهِي
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1071

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abd al-Qari that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "What is wrong with men who give their sons gifts and then keep them and if the son dies, they say, 'My property is in my possession and I did not give it to anyone.' But if they themselves are dying, they say, 'It belongs to my son, I gave it to him.' Whoever gives a gift, and does not hand it over to the one to whom it was given, the gift is invalid, and if he dies it belongs to the heirs in general."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَنْحَلُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ نُحْلاً ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُونَهَا فَإِنْ مَاتَ ابْنُ أَحَدِهِمْ قَالَ مَالِي بِيَدِي لَمْ أُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا ‏.‏ وَإِنْ مَاتَ هُوَ قَالَ هُوَ لاِبْنِي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْطَيْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ مَنْ نَحَلَ نِحْلَةً فَلَمْ يَحُزْهَا الَّذِي نُحِلَهَا - حَتَّى يَكُونَ إِنْ مَاتَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ - فَهِيَ بَاطِلٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1444

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim ibn Muhammad heard Makhul ad-Dimashqi ask al-Qasim ibn Muhammad about the life pension and what people said about it. Al- Qasim ibn Muhammad said, "I have only come upon people who keep to the conditions they make about their property and what they are given."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community is that the life pension reverts to the one who makes it a life pension unless he says, 'It belongs to you and your posterity.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَكْحُولاً الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، يَسْأَلُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعُمْرَى، وَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مَا أَدْرَكْتُ النَّاسَ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ عَلَى شُرُوطِهِمْ فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَفِيمَا أُعْطُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْعُمْرَى تَرْجِعُ إِلَى الَّذِي أَعْمَرَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَقُلْ هِيَ لَكَ وَلِعَقِبِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1447
Sunan Abi Dawud 1133

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Ibn Jurayj said: Ata' told me that he saw Ibn Umar pray after the Friday prayer. He moved a little from the place where he offered the Friday prayer. Then he would pray two rak'ahs. He then walked far away from that place and would offer four rak'ahs. I asked Ata': How many times did you see Ibn Umar do that? He replied: Many times. AbuDawud said: This has been narrated by AbdulMalik ibn AbuSulayman, but did not narrate it completely.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَيَنْمَازُ عَنْ مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي، صَلَّى فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةَ قَلِيلاً غَيْرَ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَمْشِي أَنْفَسَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَرْكَعُ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ كَمْ رَأَيْتَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِرَارًا قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ وَلَمْ يُتِمَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1133
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 744
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1128
Sunan Abi Dawud 3278

A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah through a different chain if narrators. This version has:

"Make atonement for your oath and then do the thing that is better."

Abu Dawud said: The version of this tradition transmitted by Abu Musa al-Ash'ari, 'Adi b. Hatim and Abu Hurairah are variant. Some of them indicate breaking the oath before making atonement, and other making atonement before breaking the oath.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، نَحْوَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ فَكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، ثُمَّ ائْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ أَحَادِيثُ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رُوِيَ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي بَعْضِ الرِّوَايَةِ الْحِنْثُ قَبْلَ الْكَفَّارَةِ وَفِي بَعْضِ الرِّوَايَةِ الْكَفَّارَةُ قَبْلَ الْحِنْثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3278
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3272
Sahih Muslim 321 a

Salama b. Abd al-Rahman narrated it on the authority of A'isha that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took a bath, he started from the right hand and poured water over it and washed it, and then poured water on the impurity with the right band and washed it away with the help of the left hand. and after having removed it, he poured water on his head. A'isha said:

I and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took a bath from the same vessel, after sexual intercourse.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ بَدَأَ بِيَمِينِهِ فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثُمَّ صَبَّ الْمَاءَ عَلَى الأَذَى الَّذِي بِهِ بِيَمِينِهِ وَغَسَلَ عَنْهُ بِشِمَالِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَنَحْنُ جُنُبَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 321a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 627
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1987

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not make Aisha perform umrah during Dhul-Hijjah but to discontinue the practice of the idolaters (in Arabia before Islam), for this clan of Quraysh and those who followed them used to say: When the fur of the camel abounds, and the wounds on the back of the camels are recovered and the month of Safar begins, umrah becomes lawful for one who performs umrah. They considered performing umrah unlawful till the months of Dhul-Hijjah and al-Muharram passed away.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ إِلاَّ لِيَقْطَعَ بِذَلِكَ أَمْرَ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهُمْ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِذَا عَفَا الْوَبَرْ وَبَرَأَ الدَّبَرْ وَدَخَلَ صَفَرْ فَقَدْ حَلَّتِ الْعُمْرَةُ لِمَنِ اعْتَمَرْ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا يُحَرِّمُونَ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ ‏.‏
  حسن ق نحوه دون قول ابن عباس في أوله والله أهل الشرك   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1987
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 267
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1982
Sunan Abi Dawud 2573

Narrated Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr:

My foster-father said to me - he was one of Banu Murrah ibn Awf, and he was present in that battle, the battle of Mu'tah: By Allah, as if I am seeing Ja'far who jumped from his reddish horse and hamstrung it; he then fought with the people until he was killed.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition is not strong.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي الَّذِي، أَرْضَعَنِي وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي مُرَّةَ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - وَكَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزَاةِ غَزَاةِ مُؤْتَةَ - قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ حِينَ اقْتَحَمَ عَنْ فَرَسٍ لَهُ شَقْرَاءَ فَعَقَرَهَا ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ الْقَوْمَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2573
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2567
Sunan Abi Dawud 2767

Narrated Dhu Mikhbar:

Hassan ibn Atiyyah said: Makhul and Ibn Zakariyya went to Khalid ibn Ma'dan, and I also went along with them. He reported a tradition on the authority of Jubayr ibn Nufayr. He said: Go with us to Dhu Mikhbar, a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws). We came to him and Jubayr asked him about peace. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: You will make a secure peace with the Byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ مَالَ مَكْحُولٌ وَابْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى ذِي مِخْبَرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ جُبَيْرٌ عَنِ الْهُدْنَةِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَتُصَالِحُونَ الرُّومَ صُلْحًا آمِنًا وَتَغْزُونَ أَنْتُمْ وَهُمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2767
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 291
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2761